opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n he_o commend_v to_o jewel_n that_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o thereby_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o vocation_n which_o last_o clause_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o earnest_a for_o conformity_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o at_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o incur_v some_o censure_n for_o it_o among_o the_o brethren_n which_o put_v he_o to_o this_o protestation_n before_o his_o death_n that_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n and_o conference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o please_v any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o grieve_v his_o brethren_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o neither_o party_n may_v prejudice_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v nothing_o in_o pursuance_n of_o zanchy_n motion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n within_o few_o day_n after_o if_o not_o some_o day_n before_o he_o receive_v that_o letter_n for_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a ornament_n which_o she_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o 1._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a interposing_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n to_o fling_v away_o their_o bulrush_n and_o lay_v by_o their_o crutch_n or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o outlandish_a force_n then_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n or_o question_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n former_o remember_v snape_n of_o northampton_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o feild_n a_o lecturer_n in_o london_n as_o ridiculous_o zealous_a to_o advance_v presbytery_n as_o the_o most_o forward_o in_o the_o pack_n but_o cartwright_n be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o part_n and_o learning_n they_o do_v most_o depend_v and_o one_o who_o both_o by_o private_a letter_n and_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n have_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o side_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v among_o his_o own_o only_a that_o he_o gain_v such_o credit_n for_o when_o his_o paper_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v be_v too_o slight_a to_o build_v up_o and_o too_o weak_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n when_o cartwright_n whole_a discourse_n against_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v come_v to_o be_v serious_o debate_v 2._o for_o have_v be_v long_o great_a with_o child_n of_o some_o new_a design_n the_o babe_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1572_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o admonition_n in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o many_o grievance_n together_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o the_o title_n and_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o author_n and_o preferrers_n of_o it_o be_v imprison_v by_o they_o but_o this_o imprisonment_n can_v lay_v no_o fetter_n on_o their_o spirit_n which_o grow_v the_o more_o exasperate_v because_o so_o restrain_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n out_o come_v the_o second_o admonition_n far_o more_o importunate_a than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o such_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o all_o those_o several_a argument_n which_o either_o his_o read_n can_v afford_v or_o his_o wit_n suggest_v or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n can_v excogitate_v for_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o not_o only_o justify_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o but_o challenge_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o give_v it_o a_o more_o gracious_a welcome_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o upright_o allege_v the_o parliament_n what_o it_o will_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v find_v lack_n of_o equity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v that_o court_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o some_o speedy_a vengeance_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n let_v the_o politic_a mâ—chiavils_n of_o england_n provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v though_o god_n do_v his_o worst_a and_o final_o that_o if_o they_o of_o that_o assembly_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o first_o admonition_n they_o will_v infallible_o be_v thâ—ir_n own_o carver_n in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v god_n order_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v call_v god_n order_n but_o their_o present_a platform_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n clark_n travers_n gardiner_z barber_n cheston_n and_o last_o crook_n and_o egerton_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o brotherhood_n among_o who_o the_o handle_n of_o such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n become_v very_o frequent_a many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petition_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o november_n at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n where_o field_n have_v the_o incumbencie_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_a for_o the_o london-brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n then_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n this_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v and_o though_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o first_o
establishment_n yet_o she_o know_v very_o well_o both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n that_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n greedy_a of_o change_n intent_n on_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v and_o ready_o once_o again_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a schism_n for_o the_o prevent_n whereof_o she_o give_v command_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o all_o such_o scandalous_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v to_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 4._o this_o proclamation_n much_o amaze_v the_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o solicitous_a in_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o originial_n of_o it_o then_o ready_a to_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o such_o councillor_n as_o they_o suspect_v for_o the_o author_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o especial_a favour_n vice-chamberlain_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o aftewards_n lord-chancellor_n also_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preferment_n of_o a_o know_a averseness_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o consequent_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n this_o obstacle_n must_v be_v remove_v one_o way_n or_o other_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a donatist_n for_o murder_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o which_o oppose_v their_o practice_n this_o office_n burchet_n undertake_v and_o undertake_v the_o office_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o assassinate_v any_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blind_a with_o too_o much_o light_n he_o mistake_v the_o man_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n with_o hawkins_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sea-captain_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o he_o stab_v he_o desperate_o with_o a_o poniard_n conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v hatton_n their_o profess_a enemy_n for_o which_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v there_o examine_v find_v to_o hold_v many_o dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a tenant_n and_o thereupon_o send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o lollards-tower_n from_o thence_o be_v call_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o error_n till_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v ready_a on_o the_o 4_o of_o november_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o he_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v those_o opinion_n for_o erroneous_a and_o damnable_a which_o former_o he_o have_v embrace_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n from_o thence_o return_v unto_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n be_v withdraw_v to_o murder_v the_o other_o intend_v the_o like_a also_o to_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o happy_o escape_v it_o for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o wound_v hawkins_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o gibbet_n a_o piece_n of_o justice_n not_o more_o safe_a than_o seasonable_a the_o horridness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v well_o consider_v 5._o the_o regular_a clergy_n sleep_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n as_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o spend_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o confute_v cartwright_n pamphlet_n which_o give_v the_o first_o animation_n to_o those_o bold_a attempt_n what_o censure_n bishop_n jewel_n pass_v upon_o cartwright_n paper_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v this_o character_n viz._n stultitia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n pveri_fw-la sed_fw-la virga_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la fugabit_fw-la eam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o folly_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v remove_v it_o from_o he_o but_o jewel_n have_v only_o see_v some_o scatter_a paper_n intend_v for_o material_n in_o the_o follow_a pamphlet_n which_o whitaker_n both_o see_v and_o censure_v when_o it_o be_v complete_a for_o write_v of_o it_o unto_o whitgift_n he_o report_v he_o thus_o quem_fw-la cartwrightus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emisit_fw-la libellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v over_o say_v he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o cartwright_n have_v late_o set_v forth_o let_v i_o never_o live_v if_o i_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o loose_a and_o almost_o more_o childish_a as_o for_o word_n indeed_o he_o have_v store_n of_o they_o trim_a and_o fresh_a enough_o but_o as_o for_o matter_n none_o at_o all_o beside_o which_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v some_o peevish_a opinion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o queen_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o have_v revolt_v also_o in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n from_o who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o fly_v with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n he_o add_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o but_o borrow_v from_o they_o most_o of_o his_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o do_v assault_v the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o do_v affirm_v of_o ambrose_n refutetur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o word_n but_o a_o trifler_n and_o for_o his_o matter_n but_o a_o dreamer_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v only_o some_o preparatory_a drop_n to_o the_o follow_a tempest_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a whitgift_n who_o punctual_o dissect_v the_o whole_a admonition_n and_o solid_o discourse_v upon_o the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o which_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n follow_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o it_o 1572._o to_o which_o answer_n cartwright_n set_v out_o a_o reply_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o whitgift_n present_o rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n an._n 1574._o against_o which_o cartwright_n never_o stir_v but_o leave_v he_o master_n of_o the_o field_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o not_o long_o after_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o foil_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v to_o guernsey_n first_o and_o to_o antwerp_n afterward_o erect_v the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o foreign_a nation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v in_o his_o own_o 7._o for_o though_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v attempt_v to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n and_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wandsworth_n yet_o partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o burchet_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o practise_v any_o further_o at_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v direct_o and_o in_o open_a sight_n they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o act_v oblique_o and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o set_v up_o another_o church_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n many_o of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n both_o merchant_n gentleman_n and_o other_o have_v flee_v their_o country_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o port_n and_o sea-town_n of_o england_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o and_o in_o good_a number_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o london_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o bring_v family_n with_o they_o but_o their_o factory_n also_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o manufacture_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stuff_n rich_a tapestry_n and_o other_o hang_n of_o less_o worth_n and_o by_o their_o diligence_n therein_o not_o only_o keep_v many_o poor_a english_a family_n in_o continual_a work_n but_o teach_v the_o english_a
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
london-brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n in_o nothing_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v former_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n 22._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o distinct_a government_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o contempt_n of_o both_o but_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v some_o question_n have_v before_o be_v start_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o cambridg_n the_o final_a decision_n whereof_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o warwick_n where_o cartwright_n govern_v as_o the_o perpetual_a moderator_n and_o they_o according_o assemble_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n for_o so_o they_o phrased_a it_o do_v then_o and_o there_o determine_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o private_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o unlearned_a minister_n although_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n in_o case_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n the_o read_v of_o the_o service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o lay-man_n office_n that_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a that_o as_o they_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o public_o to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o denounce_v either_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n send_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o charge_n except_o upon_o consultation_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o neighbouring-minister_n but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o civil_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o bishop_n court_n but_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n datâ_fw-la occasione_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v solicit_v public_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o man_n of_o better_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v private_o to_o the_o present_a allow_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o last_o caution_n be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o disturb_v the_o same_o without_o draw_v ruin_n on_o themselves_o which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o hotheaded_a brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o loss_n this_o year_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o barrow_n greenwood_n billet_v boudler_n and_o studley_n who_o build_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o robert_n brown_n before_o remember_v have_v brake_n out_o into_o open_a schism_n when_o their_o more_o cunning_a brethren_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o we_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n suffice_v it_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v so_o little_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o pain_n be_v letter_n unto_o feild_n our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n say_v he_o our_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a plant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o for-headed_n age_n shall_v be_v so_o warm_a and_o stir_v in_o we_o as_o not_o to_o care_v what_o adventure_n we_o give_v or_o what_o censure_v we_o abide_v etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o the_o diabolical_a boldness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o more_o than_o time_n to_o register_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o hot_a brethren_n round_o about_o our_o several_a dwelling_n whereby_o to_o put_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o specanus_n in_o execution_n note_v that_o specanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la objiciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o set_n up_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_o and_o modest_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v account_v either_o a_o godly_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v more_o exact_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o lend_v his_o authority_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o glory_n marry_o if_o by_o this_o way_n there_o happen_v no_o good_a success_n then_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n in_o which_o last_o point_n say_v pain_n we_o have_v doleful_o fail_v which_o now_o or_o never_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v with_o all_o celerity_n without_o linger_a or_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o parliament_n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o rash_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o brethren_n to_o make_v good_a the_o action_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o caution_n abovementioned_a the_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o readiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o order_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allure_v public_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o until_o man_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o mystery_n till_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o way_n of_o force_n 24._o now_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n seem_v as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o profelyte_n as_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v devise_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v chief_o against_o beza_n but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o that_o government_n by_o the_o english_a puritan_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o see_v the_o boy_n and_o burton_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o find_v he_o at_o last_o grow_v perfect_a send_v he_o to_o nottingham_n with_o intimation_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o fi_n darrel_n be_v hereupon_o make_v lecturer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n that_o be_v the_o fish_n for_o which_o he_o angle_v as_o be_v think_v a_o marvellous_a bug_n to_o scare_v the_o devil_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v this_o give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o vocation_n and_o so_o warrantable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o very_o few_o minister_n have_v have_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o preacher_n settle_v there_o as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n as_o if_o neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n nor_o any_o that_o bear_v such_o popish_a name_n may_v pass_v for_o preacher_n 14._o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o a_o journey_n to_o lancashire_n where_o he_o find_v seven_o woman_n possess_v with_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v cast_v as_o many_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n anno_fw-la 1600_o though_o the_o exploit_n be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1597._o these_o thing_n be_v noise_v abroad_o by_o his_o confederates_n this_o extraordinary_a faculty_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v most_o high_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o both_o in_o sermon_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n as_o a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o such_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v extraordinary_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o this_o plot_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o mr._n more_n one_o of_o mr._n darrel_n great_a admirer_n and_o companion_n viz._n that_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v in_o lancashire_n the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v little_o move_v with_o it_o but_o afterward_o when_o mr._n darrel_n and_o one_o mr._n dicon_n do_v several_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n they_o have_v conceive_v then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a or_o rather_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v much_o more_o torment_v the_o party_n so_o little_o do_v premeditate_v prayer_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o extreme_o do_v extemporary_a and_o conceive_a prayer_n torment_v the_o devil_n 15._o but_o summer_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o frequent_a counterfeiting_n tire_v out_o with_o his_o possessing_n dispossessing_n and_o repossessing_n and_o in_o that_o fit_a discover_v all_o to_o be_v but_o forgery_n and_o to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o confederacy_n darrell_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o revoke_v his_o say_a confession_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o some_o shift_n discredit_v it_o by_o false_a report_n and_o final_o procure_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o who_o province_n nottingham_n belong_v to_o examine_v the_o business_n a_o commission_n be_v thereupon_o direct_v to_o john_n thorald_n esq_n sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n sir_n john_n byron_n knight_n john_n stanhop_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o they_o be_v darrell's_n friend_n the_o commission_n execute_v march_v 20_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o witness_n examine_v by_o it_o and_o the_o return_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n but_o the_o boy_n stand_v to_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n confess_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o nottingham_n and_o certain_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o whole_a contrivement_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o act_v all_o his_o trick_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n upon_o this_o news_n the_o boy_n of_o burton_n also_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n darrell_n thereupon_o be_v convent_v by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v his_o friend_n and_o partizen_n upon_o that_o commitment_n be_v in_o no_o small_a fury_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n receive_v their_o censure_n little_a or_o nothing_o ease_v by_o the_o exclamation_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judge_n too_o to_o stiâ—â—_n who_o clamour_n so_o malicious_o and_o unjust_o raise_v the_o story_n of_o these_o lewd_a impostor_n be_v write_v by_o harsnet_n then_o be_v the_o domestic_a chaplain_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o who_o collect_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno._n 1599_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n break_v out_o the_o controversy_n touch_v christ_n descent_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o before_o he_o do_v over_o death_n and_o sin_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 4._o the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n fol._n 195._o and_o nowel_n paraphrase_n on_o that_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o authorize_v catechism_n anno_fw-la 1572._o but_o calvin_n put_v another_o sense_n upon_o that_o article_n and_o the_o genevian-english_a must_v do_v the_o same_o for_o calvin_n understand_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemanie_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o to_o abjection_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o despair_v itself_o which_o horrid_a blasphemy_n though_o balk_v by_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o foreign_a church_n be_v take_v up_o and_o very_o zealous_o promote_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n by_o these_o man_n general_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n and_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o he_o must_v and_o do_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o banister_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n where_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o very_a torment_n which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n without_o intermission_n do_v abide_v by_o paget_n in_o his_o latin_a catechism_n that_o christ_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n humble_v himself_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferni_fw-la tremenda_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi even_o to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n by_o gifford_n and_o the_o houshold-catechism_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o death_n abjection_n from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n i._n e._n have_v the_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v carlisle_z more_o honest_o not_o dare_v to_o avouch_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o run_v cross_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o master_n affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o open_o reject_v upon_o some_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o some_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o other_o place_n shall_v public_o deliver_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v touch_v our_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
pastime_n and_o that_o the_o afternoon_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o several_a man_n nor_o be_v the_o morning_n so_o devote_v to_o religious_a use_n but_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o good_a town_n they_o keep_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o ordinary_a fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v those_o business_n to_o which_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n do_v most_o especial_o oblige_v they_o what_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 64._o nor_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n observe_v with_o much_o more_o reverence_n by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o the_o market_n the_o head_n uncovered_v very_o seldom_o and_o the_o knee_n so_o little_o use_v to_o kneel_v as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v it_o for_o no_o such_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o once_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o sit_v before_o some_o of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o adore_v so_o may_v this_o people_n be_v reproach_v for_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o eminent_o present_a then_o in_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o posture_n sit_v or_o stand_v yea_o or_o walk_v then_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n for_o so_o they_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o another_o synod_n mention_v by_o daniel_n angelocratur_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n consiliorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o 8_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n stand_v sit_v or_o walk_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n kneel_v and_o kneel_v be_v prohibit_v ob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d periculum_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o they_o find_v it_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread-worship_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n itself_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o but_o obscure_o of_o these_o ambling-communions_a but_o i_o never_o understand_v they_o right_o till_o i_o see_v this_o canon_n for_o canon_n they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v though_o most_o uncanonical_a more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n but_o that_o this_o little_a be_v too_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n how_o different_a they_o be_v both_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o speculation_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o countenance_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 65._o as_o be_v their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o wage_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o the_o reverence_n be_v which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o by_o the_o common_a people_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v though_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a disclaim_v the_o hear_n of_o confession_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n take_v away_o all_o the_o annual_a festival_n with_o their_o eve_n and_o vigil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o sunday-morning_n which_o hardly_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o time_n expend_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o religious_a office_n they_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o yearly_a profit_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v beside_o so_o often_o preach_v down_o tithe_n as_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n improper_a and_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o present_a profit_n of_o these_o mistake_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v too_o wise_a not_o to_o make_v advantage_n give_v assurance_n â—o_o the_o land-holders_n and_o country-villager_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v no_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v come_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o issue_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v none_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o whereby_o their_o minister_n in_o effect_n be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o revenue_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o state_n commissioner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o that_o the_o state_n will_v take_v due_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o state_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o competency_n thoughby_o that_o name_n they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o common_a charity_n if_o not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o order_n to_o contribute_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o as_o they_o bake_v so_o let_v they_o brew_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a till_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o position_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotlâ—nd_n but_o in_o scotland_n first_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o we_o have_v deduce_v their_o success_n in_o these_o belgic_a province_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iv._o contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o 1._o cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o genevian_a principle_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o realm_n shall_v have_v have_v precedency_n in_o the_o present_a story_n not_o only_o before_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n but_o even_o before_o the_o french_a themselves_o though_o near_o both_o in_o situation_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mother-city_n for_o though_o the_o emissary_n â—f_n geneva_n have_v long_o be_v tamper_n with_o that_o active_a and_o unquiet_a people_n yet_o such_o a_o strict_a hand_n be_v hold_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v till_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o king_n they_o find_v the_o way_n more_o free_a and_o open_a to_o pursue_v those_o counsel_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v put_v into_o they_o before_o which_o time_n the_o scot_n have_v act_v over_o all_o those_o tumult_n riot_n and_o rebellion_n in_o which_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o french_a and_o netherlands_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o
friend_n and_o follower_n they_o can_v find_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o they_o find_v that_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n do_v so_o ply_v they_o with_o continual_a shot_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v unsafe_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o from_o thence_o therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o town_n of_o dumfreis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o carlisle_n in_o england_n into_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o escape_v whatsoever_o happen_v as_o in_o time_n they_o do_v for_o the_o king_n leave_v his_o old_a father_n the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o attend_v they_o there_o march_v with_o his_o force_n into_o fife_n where_o the_o party_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v most_o considerable_a which_o province_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o obedience_n some_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o it_o have_v forsake_v their_o dwelling_n many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n fine_v for_o their_o late_a disloyalty_n which_o do_v they_o march_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o follow_v to_o dumfreis_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o lord_n unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o force_n put_v themselves_o into_o carlisle_n where_o they_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v then_o lord-warden_n of_o the_o march_n from_o thence_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o rothes_n the_o lord_n vchiltry_a the_o commendator_n of_o kilvinning_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o good_a note_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o to_o newcastle_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o easy_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o germany_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n but_o there_o he_o find_v so_o little_a comfort_n at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o bring_v the_o queen_n under_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o scot_n either_o of_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o of_o great_a inconstancy_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o rest_n that_o duke_n hamilton_n underhand_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o his_o injure_a queen_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o her_o power_n in_o the_o december_n follow_v the_o fall_v off_o of_o which_o great_a person_n so_o amaze_v the_o rest_n that_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v all_o those_o desperate_a counsel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o natural_a country_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o counsel_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la v._o contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o among_o the_o many_o natural_a child_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o time_n then_o james_n pryor_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o john_n pryor_n of_o â—oldingham_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n in_o order_n or_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o take_v any_o further_a charge_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o several_a place_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o commendator_n or_o administrator_n according_a to_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n john_n the_o less_o active_a of_o the_o two_o but_o father_n of_o a_o son_n who_o create_v more_o mischief_n to_o king_n james_n the_o six_o then_o jame_v the_o other_o brother_n do_v to_o the_o present_a queen_n for_o have_v take_v to_o wiâ—e_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hepbourn_n sister_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o james_n hepbourn_n earl_n of_o bothwel_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o he_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o francis_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o james_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o stir_a spirit_n dextrous_a in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n cunning_a in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n a_o notable_a dissembler_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o such_o a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o work_v all_o party_n to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n his_o preferment_n lay_v altogether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n design_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n or_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o sister_n or_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n but_o that_o all_o three_o conjure_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o july_n upon_o this_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o francis_n then_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n he_o go_v thither_o to_o attend_v those_o triumph_n where_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o sister_n that_o some_o further_a character_n or_o mark_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o name_n of_o pryor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o aspire_a mind_n and_o enterprise_v nature_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n too_o great_a for_o a_o private_a fortune_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v already_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o the_o frustrate_v of_o these_o hope_n so_o exceed_o vex_v he_o as_o certain_o some_o be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o never_o have_v as_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n take_v knox_n into_o his_o most_o immediate_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n stirling_n lithgow_n edinburgh_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v two_o sharp_a and_o chide_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n upbraid_v he_o with_o former_a benefit_n receive_v from_o each_o and_o threaten_v severe_a punishment_n if_o he_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o his_o due_a obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a course_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o drive_v the_o french_a force_n out_o of_o scotland_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o parliament_n of_o 1560_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n procure_v some_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n repeal_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o ratify_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n the_o young_a french_a king_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o after_o some_o condolement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n intimate_v both_o to_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n how_o ill_o the_o rugged_a and_o untractable_a nature_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v sort_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o compliance_n and_o affability_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n advise_v that_o some_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v name_v for_o regent_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a man_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o brag_v among_o some_o of_o her_o gossip_n that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o to_o who_o desire_n she_o have_v never_o yield_v but_o on_o promise_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o present_a aim_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o aspire_n and_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v again_o without_o further_a honour_n than_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o a_o commission_n to_o some_o lord_n in_o scotland_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o the_o queen_n return_n 3._o this_o second_o disappointment_n
that_o they_o receive_v those_o article_n for_o a_o interim_n only_o till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o regent_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o assembly_n mr._n john_n douglass_n provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o see_v mr._n james_n boyd_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasco_n mr._n james_n paton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o mr._n andrew_n grahame_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dumblane_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v 28._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n 1573._o morton_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n by_o the_o invade_v of_o his_o three_o and_o give_v only_o a_o allowance_n yearly_a of_o five_o thousand_o mark_n these_o he_o bring_v back_o unto_o the_o crown_n upon_o assurance_n that_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v then_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o be_v payable_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o improve_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o three_o he_o appoint_v to_o one_o minister_n two_o or_o three_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v by_o turn_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o appoint_v a_o reader_n which_o reader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v allow_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n yearly_a each_o pound_n be_v value_v at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o pension_n they_o find_v their_o condition_n make_v worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o can_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o make_v their_o poor_a estate_n know_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v some_o relief_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o court_n for_o get_v warrant_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n assign_v and_o supplicate_v for_o such_o augmentation_n as_o be_v seldom_o grant_v and_o when_o the_o kirk_n desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o three_o as_o be_v also_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o assignation_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v it_o be_v at_o last_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o since_o the_o surplus_n of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o council_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n then_o that_o the_o kirk_n shall_v have_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o surplus_n nor_o do_v the_o superintendent_o speed_v much_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o court-officer_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pension_n assign_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o come_v more_o cold_o in_o and_o if_o they_o press_v at_o any_o time_n with_o more_o importunity_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o their_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o bishop_n be_v restore_v in_o some_o place_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 29._o and_o now_o the_o discipline_n begin_v to_o alter_v from_o a_o mix_v to_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n before_o the_o confirm_v of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v by_o superintendent_o assist_v by_o commissioner_n for_o the_o country_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o the_o commissioner_n change_v or_o new_o elect_v at_o every_o general_a assembly_n the_o superintendent_o settle_v for_o term_n of_o life_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o approve_v and_o admit_v the_o minister_n they_o preside_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church-censure_n within_o their_o bound_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n to_o they_o it_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o proportion_v the_o stipend_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o appoint_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o three_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o surplusage_n if_o any_o be_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o knox_n consent_v with_o the_o great_a readiness_n because_o in_o a_o unsettle_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o part_n sufficient_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o design_v for_o superintendent_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v of_o some_o fair_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o but_o to_o afford_v relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a minister_n but_o when_o these_o man_n grow_v old_a or_o die_v and_o that_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o then_o begin_v more_o universal_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o restriction_n with_o which_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v fetter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n extend_v by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o deacon_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v not_o alone_o enable_v to_o exercise_v most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n but_o also_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a burgess_n of_o the_o great_a town_n for_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o own_o superintendent_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v not_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n as_o before_o be_v note_v though_o in_o effect_n presbytery_n be_v the_o more_o predominant_a because_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n 30._o but_o these_o presbytery_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n when_o they_o fly_v out_o again_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o three_o and_o then_o withal_o because_o the_o put_n of_o some_o minister_n into_o bishop_n see_v have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o a_o pretence_n to_o defraud_v the_o superintendent_o of_o their_o wont_a mean_n the_o bishop_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o next_o follow_v from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v former_o assign_v to_o their_o superintendent_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o opportunity_n be_v both_o espy_v and_o take_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o make_v such_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o geneva_n where_o he_o have_v study_v for_o a_o time_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o more_o skilful_a in_o tongue_n and_o language_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v hot_a and_o eager_a upon_o any_o business_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n emulous_a of_o knox_n greatness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o reformation_n he_o entertain_v all_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o continual_a commendation_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o he_o find_v at_o geneva_n where_o the_o presbytery_n carry_v all_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n in_o power_n above_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n much_o insinuate_v into_o divers_a minister_n 1572._o he_o deal_v with_o one_o john_n drury_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o convene_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o chapter_n in_o their_o election_n which_o question_n be_v put_v according_a as_o he_o have_v direct_v he_o first_o commend_v the_o speaker_n zeal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o long_a and_o well-framed_n discourse_n touch_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
choose_v the_o professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n he_o put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n establish_v and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o and_o though_o whitgift_n preach_v they_o down_o as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o great_a applause_n unto_o himself_o but_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o a_o head_n that_o they_o become_v more_o violent_a by_o the_o opposition_n 32._o it_o happen_v common_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o prosecution_n by_o any_o fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n which_o whitgift_n find_v at_o last_o alter_v all_o his_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o so_o to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o trouble_v both_o that_o college_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n with_o his_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o end_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o after_o to_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o margaret-lecture_n which_o last_o he_o act_v as_o vicechancellor_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v divers_a error_n in_o his_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o recant_v as_o he_o be_v require_v nor_o so_o expound_v as_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o letter_n of_o order_n hereupon_o cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n begin_v to_o mouth_n it_o complain_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v mighty_o wrong_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n without_o be_v call_v unto_o his_o answer_n that_o cartwright_n have_v make_v many_o offer_n of_o disputation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o that_o whitgift_n supply_v this_o by_o excess_n of_o power_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o defect_n of_o argument_n to_o stop_v which_o clamour_n whitgift_n not_o only_o offer_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o put_v the_o man_n so_o hard_o unto_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o decline_v the_o conference_n at_o the_o present_a but_o confess_v that_o whitgift_n have_v make_v he_o the_o like_a offer_n former_o and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o as_o he_o now_o do_v also_o all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n subscribe_v by_o eight_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o a_o public_a notary_n date_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n 1570._o but_o this_o disgrace_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o cambridge_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o regent_n master_n and_o other_o which_o have_v vote_n therein_o which_o so_o displease_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o from_o this_o time_n the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o those_o that_o take_v they_o reckon_v for_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genevian_a note_n on_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o university_n he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o in_o convenient_a time_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o 36._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v make_v a_o step_n to_o banstâ—ed_v in_o surrey_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o knot_n of_o more_o zealous_a calvinist_n then_o in_o other_o place_n so_o zealous_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o these_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o wright_n their_o opinion_n these_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v nothing_o but_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o actual_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v can_v sin_v again_o and_o that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o these_o man_n sanders_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibile_fw-la monarchia_fw-la fol._n 707_o and_o place_v they_o in_o this_o present_a year_n 1570._o but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o i_o find_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o for_o want_n of_o company_n or_o lose_v themselves_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n or_o some_o other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o faction_n among_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o separation_n so_o begin_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v close_v again_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o breach_n 37._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n some_o of_o they_o have_v consult_v beza_n touch_v this_o particular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n then_o to_o conform_v unto_o such_o order_n as_o be_v then_o prescribe_v whereunto_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_o command_v that_o though_o the_o garment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o they_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o conform_v themselves_o then_o either_o voluntary_o to_o forsake_v their_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v for_o their_o refusal_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o pastor_n so_o apparel_v as_o the_o church_n require_v rather_o than_o utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o spiritual_a food_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o so_o that_o first_o the_o minister_n do_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n by_o make_v a_o modest_a protestation_n against_o those_o vestment_n as_o well_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n if_o either_o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a upon_o it_o to_o be_v cool_v so_o sudden_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o own_o good_a counsel_n ineffectual_a in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o require_v or_o by_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o by_o a_o faulty_a silence_n they_o shall_v then_o final_o give_v way_n to_o that_o open_a violence_n which_o they_o be_v
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
to_o reject_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o hire_v some_o lay-brother_n as_o snape_n do_v a_o lame_a soldier_n of_o barwick_n or_o possible_o some_o ignorant_a curate_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v they_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o disciple_n come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n before_o the_o sermon_n concern_v which_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n write_v to_o field_n 14._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o â—e_n do_v so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n by_o who_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v late_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o classis_fw-la which_o once_o a_o week_n be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o 36._o in_o this_o condition_n stand_v the_o affair_n when_o the_o reverend_a whitgift_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n that_o have_v appear_v so_o stout_o in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o grindâ—llizing_a by_o wink_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o first_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1576_o she_o give_v he_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o able_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o esteem_v for_o his_o civil_a prudence_n which_o move_v sir_n henry_n sidney_n to_o select_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o vice-president_n in_o wales_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v lord-deputy_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n upon_o this_o man_n the_o queen_n have_v always_o keep_v her_o eye_n since_o grindal_n fall_v into_o disfavour_n and_o willing_o will_v have_v make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n which_o moderation_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o queen_n mind_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o her_o choice_n and_o designation_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v she_o that_o upon_o grindals_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n 1583_o she_o prefer_v whitgift_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v actual_o translate_v before_o michaelmas_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o half-years-rent_a which_o as_o it_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o who_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o intent_n on_o her_o personal_a profit_n so_o for_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v abate_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o have_v be_v overcharge_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o both_o together_o she_o suffer_v he_o to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o sir_n james_n crofts_n comptroller_n of_o her_o household_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o barwick_n and_o a_o privy_a councillor_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o land_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o thousand_o acre_n which_o have_v be_v first_o alienate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n be_v give_v to_o crofts_n on_o a_o court-petition_n which_o suit_n as_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o have_v he_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o recover_n of_o those_o land_n from_o such_o potent_a competitor_n without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o abate_v of_o nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o intent_n without_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o displeasure_n on_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o 37._o the_o queen_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o hold_v her_o prerogative-royal_a at_o the_o very_a height_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o any_o sensible_a diminution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n she_o be_v resolve_v touch_v her_o supremacy_n which_o she_o consider_v as_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o consequent_o can_v as_o little_o hearken_v to_o such_o proposition_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n by_o their_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o court_n though_o she_o have_v many_o time_n be_v solicit_v in_o it_o to_o ease_v herself_o of_o which_o solicitation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v she_o acquaint_v whitgift_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o she_o determine_v to_o discharge_v herself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o church-concernments_a and_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o she_o be_v sensible_a enough_o into_o what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o connivance_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o obstinancy_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o power_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o must_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v that_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v thus_o authorize_v and_o countenance_v he_o begin_v his_o government_n and_o for_o the_o first_o essay_n thereof_o he_o send_v abroad_o three_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n because_o they_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v first_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v that_o and_o no_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o allow_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o trial_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o raise_v so_o strong_a a_o opposition_n against_o his_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n of_o less_o courage_n than_o whitgift_n and_o none_o but_o whitgift_n so_o well_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o a_o gracious_a mistress_n can_v have_v withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o queen_n constancy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n who_o give_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la for_o her_o motto_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v always_o one_o and_o by_o his_o most_o invincible_a patience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o motto_n be_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la declare_v what_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o by_o a_o discreet_a patience_n he_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reduce_v to_o her_o former_a lustre_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstacle_n which_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o only_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n they_o petition_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o relief_n against_o he_o the_o like_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n against_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n
be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o in_o effect_n that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o tumult_n with_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o hard_a speech_n which_o i_o hear_v patient_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o for_o i_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n patience_n humility_n and_o love_n and_o your_o word_n declare_v say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o arrogant_a proud_a impatient_a and_o uncharitable_a moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n say_v he_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o my_o gallery_n my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o divers_a stranger_n be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o but_o mr._n beal_n beginning_n to_o extend_v his_o voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v i_o begin_v to_o break_v off_o then_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v very_o impatient_o utter_v very_o proud_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o book_n and_o condemn_v the_o order_n establish_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o bearer_n whereupon_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o i_o make_v small_a answer_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o her_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a heat_n which_o say_v he_o let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o more_o abuse_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n then_o since_o his_o come_n to_o that_o place_n he_o have_v be_v by_o beal_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o ill_a office_n with_o the_o queen_n about_o it_o or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o it_o then_o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a 42._o find_v by_o these_o experiment_n how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o either_o way_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o trial_n on_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o degree_n unto_o some_o atonement_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n who_o upon_o some_o complaint_n make_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n require_v they_o to_o compose_v another_o such_o as_o they_o think_v may_v general_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la thereupon_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o agreeable_a in_o most_o thing_n to_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n but_o this_o draught_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o classis_fw-la for_o so_o the_o wise_a statesman_n have_v of_o purpose_n contrive_v the_o plot_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o consequent_o so_o many_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o three_o classis_fw-la quarrel_v at_o those_o alteration_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o on_o a_o new_a model_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o and_o against_o this_o the_o four_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v as_o many_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o first_o so_o that_o no_o likelihood_n appear_v of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n either_o better_o or_o worse_o to_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o he_o dismiss_v their_o agent_n for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o assurance_n that_o whensoever_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o any_o liturgy_n which_o may_v be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o just_o so_o pacuvius_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o capua_n when_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v all_o their_o senator_n to_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o not_o to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o any_o one_o senator_n till_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o another_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o follow_v such_o a_o division_n among_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o many_o exception_n against_o every_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o old_a senate_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o they_o can_v better_v their_o condition_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n walsingham_n try_v his_o fortune_n next_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o allow_v or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n on_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o the_o three_o ceremony_n at_o which_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o boggle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n if_o that_o will_v content_v they_o but_o thereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-la ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o total_a abolition_n of_o the_o book_n without_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o office_n in_o it_o in_o their_o next_o new-nothing_a which_o peremptory_a answer_n do_v much_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o as_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v to_o knewstub_n and_o knewstub_n to_o dr._n john_n burges_n of_o colshil_n from_o who_o pen_n i_o have_v it_o 43._o the_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v how_o little_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o application_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o steer_v another_o course_n by_o practise_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n into_o which_o they_o have_v procure_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o knight_n or_o burgess_n as_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o who_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n they_o procure_v a_o bill_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1585._o for_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v minister_n by_o twelve_o layman_n who_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n they_o be_v first_o to_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v institution_n into_o any_o benefice_n another_o bill_n be_v also_o past_a for_o make_v marriage_n lawful_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o tender_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o other_o article_n there_o agree_v upon_o but_o be_v by_o she_o disrellish_v and_o reject_v as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o hand_n also_o with_o a_o three_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o episcopal_a visitation_n pretend_v only_o a_o redress_n of_o some_o exorbitance_n in_o excessive_a fee_n but_o aim_v plain_o at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o particular_n whitgift_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o signify_v her_o dislike_n of_o all_o those_o proceed_n that_o all_o those_o project_n die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o without_o ever_o come_v into_o acts._n the_o like_a attempt_n be_v make_v in_o some_o follow_a session_n in_o which_o some_o member_n show_v themselves_o so_o troublesome_a to_o sober_a man_n so_o alienate_v from_o the_o present_a government_n and_o so_o dis-respective_a towards_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o deprive_v other_o of_o their_o place_n before_o she_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n their_o libel_n rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o have_v thus_o prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n 1584._o to_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v the_o scot_n the_o french_a and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n we_o
of_o the_o english_a army_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o he_o take_v a_o course_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o imprison_v queen_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o paulet_n and_o drury_n two_o notorious_a puritan_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o practise_v on_o they_o to_o assassinate_v she_o in_o a_o private_a way_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o horrid_a act_n by_o which_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n lawful_o crown_v and_o anoint_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n or_o how_o she_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o what_o artifices_fw-la be_v devise_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n or_o what_o dissimulation_n practise_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v that_o murder_n 16._o all_o i_o shall_v note_v particular_o in_o this_o woeful_a story_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v she_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n refuse_v most_o unchristian_o so_o to_o do_v except_o only_a david_n lindesay_n at_o leith_n and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o chaplain_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o save_v she_o from_o the_o apparent_a danger_n wherein_o she_o be_v cast_v on_o which_o default_n the_o king_n appoint_v solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o stir_v up_o one_o john_n cooper_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n of_o their_o own_o confer_v to_o invade_v the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o place_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o king_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n require_v to_o which_o the_o saucy_a fellow_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o in_o it_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v come_v to_o remove_v he_o thence_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n as_o before_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n enter_v the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o duty_n require_v for_o which_o intolerable_a affront_n cooper_n be_v present_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o watson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o two_o supporter_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n that_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o cooper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n but_o so_o unable_a be_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o montgomery_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o than_o by_o release_n this_o cooper_n together_o with_o gibson_n beforementioned_a from_o their_o present_a imprisonment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o gibson_n shall_v make_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o many_o trifling_n and_o much_o tergiversation_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o england_n where_o he_o become_v a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o holy_a cause_n 17._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o execution_n though_o they_o receive_v small_a countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v those_o great_a person_n altogether_o so_o unmindful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n each_o syllable_n whereof_o for_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o sir_n george_n paul_n be_v as_o follow_v 18._o god_n know_v say_v he_o how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v by_o my_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n against_o these_o sectary_n without_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o yield_v reason_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o their_o contention_n and_o their_o seditious_a objection_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a person_n cause_v my_o former_a profess_a and_o ancient_a friend_n to_o hinder_v my_o just_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o what_o they_o list_v solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a i_o trust_v those_o that_o love_v i_o indeed_o will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o these_o new-fangled_a and_o factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n in_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v any_o see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v ought_v of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o if_o my_o honourable_a friend_n shall_v forsake_v i_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v their_o helping-hand_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o come_n unto_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v for_o my_o punishment_n and_o my_o hap_n very_o hard_o that_o when_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v best_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n require_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v evil_o reward_v sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o my_o desire_n of_o uniformity_n by_o way_n of_o subscription_n be_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n that_o say_v so_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o i_o have_v yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n before_o my_o time_n my_o enemy_n likewise_o and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_v that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o thâ—â—r_a lewdness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o 19_o i_o be_o further_a burden_a with_o wilfulness_n i_o hope_v my_o friend_n be_v better_o persuade_v of_o i_o to_o who_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n deal_v by_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v count_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_a vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o place_n
defence_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o dr._n bridges_n bridge_n reply_n and_o his_o reply_n produce_v a_o rejoynder_n an._n 1588._o bear_v this_o inscription_n viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n bridges_n dr._n some_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridg_n to_o check_v the_o sauciness_n of_o penrie_n a_o most_o fiery_a puritan_n publish_v a_o discourse_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o detect_v his_o folly_n and_o present_o come_v out_o a_o libel_n entitle_v mr._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n the_o brethren_n have_v be_v smart_n enough_o with_o dr._n bridges_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v malepert_a enough_o with_o dr._n some_o if_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o with_o far_o more_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n for_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o proselyte_n four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v to_o say_v penrie_n throgmorton_n vdal_n and_o fenner_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o from_o which_o conjunction_n there_o proceed_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o pestiferous_a libel_n that_o the_o like_a mischief_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o number_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mask_v under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n which_o title_n they_o have_v take_v on_o themselves_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o any_o which_o have_v look_v into_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o epitome_n the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n the_o supplication_n diotrephes_n martin_n mineral_n have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n penry_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o scotland_n thesis_n martinianae_fw-la or_o martin_n junior_a the_o protestation_n of_o martin_n martin_n senior_n more_o work_n for_o the_o cooper_n a_o dialogue_n set_v forth_o the_o tyrannical_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o god_n child_n read_v over_o dr._n bridges_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a strain_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o uncharitableness_n have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n in_o all_o which_o do_n cartwright_n be_v either_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o design_n or_o without_o doubt_v a_o great_a approver_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n that_o since_o the_o bishop_n life_n will_v not_o amend_v by_o grave_a book_n and_o advertisement_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n 25._o for_o print_v these_o pestiferous_a libel_n they_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o walgrave_n press_n which_o he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o his_o great_a safety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o moulsey_n near_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n thence_o to_o fausly_n in_o northamptonshire_n so_o to_o norton_n afterward_o to_o coventry_n and_o so_o to_o welstome_n in_o warwickeshire_n and_o from_o thence_o final_o to_o the_o town_n of_o manchester_n where_o both_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o press_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n as_o they_o be_v print_v the_o bold_a pamphlet_n call_v more_o work_n for_o cooper_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o these_o libel_n they_o make_v use_v of_o one_o newman_n a_o cobbler_n a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a pity_n if_o they_o have_v employ_v any_o other_o instrument_n but_o for_o their_o countenance_n and_o support_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o knightly_a of_o fausley_n at_o who_o house_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a note_n but_o of_o great_a zeal_n who_o snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o that_o county_n have_v inveigle_v to_o they_o but_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o if_o he_o who_o they_o most_o wrong_v have_v not_o stand_v their_o friend_n for_o be_v call_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o there_o deep_o censure_v they_o be_v upon_o submission_n at_o the_o humble_a and_o most_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n release_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o their_o fine_n remit_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o puritan_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a as_o well_o in_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n as_o in_o publish_v these_o rail_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o terrible_a navy_n at_o what_o time_n they_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n will_v be_v otherwise_o busy_v than_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o suppress_v their_o do_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o word_n or_o action_n for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o they_o have_v raise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o which_o mischievous_a counsel_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o leicester_n and_o walsingham_n that_o they_o do_v absolute_o renounce_v any_o further_a intercession_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o possible_o may_v happen_v better_o for_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o walsingham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n within_o two_o year_n after_o 26._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr be_v open_v that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o that_o stinch_v and_o putrefaction_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o title_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o lambeth_n the_o canterbury-caiaphas_n â—sau_o a_o monstrous_a antichristian_a pope_n a_o most_o â—loody_a opposer_n of_o god_n saint_n a_o very_a antichristian_a beast_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o curse_a tyrant_n they_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o no_o bishop_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o he_o no_o not_o cardinal_n wolsey_n none_o so_o proud_a as_o he_o no_o not_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n none_o so_o tyrannical_a as_o he_o no_o not_o bonner_n the_o butcher_n of_o london_n in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a unnatural_a false_a and_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n petty_a pope_n petty_a antichrist_n incarnate_a devil_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a cozen_a knave_n and_o will_v lie_v like_o dog_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a popish_a presumptuous_a profane_a paltry_a pestilent_a pernicious_a prelate_n and_o usurper_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o pestilent_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o worst_a puritan_n in_o england_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o best_a lord_n bishop_n in_o christendom_n nor_o do_v they_o speak_v any_o better_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o ale-haunter_n or_o boy_n and_o lad_n or_o drunkard_n and_o dolt_n that_o they_o will_v wear_v a_o fool_n be_v hood_n for_o a_o living-sake_n that_o they_o be_v hog_n dog_n wolf_n fox_n simoniak_n usurper_n proctor_n of_o antichrist_n invention_n popish_a chapman_n halt_v neutral_n greedy_a dog_n to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n a_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a atheist_n a_o curse_a uncircumcised_a murder_v geration_n a_o crew_n or_o hoop_n of_o bloody_a soul-murtherer_n and_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 27._o behold_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o term_v by_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o crew_n right_o puissant_a poison_a persecute_v and_o terrible_a priest_n clergy_n master_n of_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o holy-league_n of_o subscription_n the_o crew_n of_o monstrous_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n that_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o horn_a monster_n of_o the_o conspiration-house_n a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o covetous_a
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n he_o prepare_v for_o ireland_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v on_o his_o new_a preferment_n when_o either_o he_o prove_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n grow_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o england_n where_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n in_o a_o small_a estate_n more_o comfortable_o than_o before_o because_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o 18._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v travers_n take_v off_o and_o beza_n quiet_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o cartwright_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o they_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n by_o mean_n of_o penry_n here_o and_o of_o gibson_n there_o two_o man_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o design_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o promote_v the_o mischief_n concern_v which_o thus_o gibson_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o coppinger_n before_o remember_v whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o practice_n also_o the_o best_a of_o our_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o have_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n a_o preacher_n of_o we_o the_o last_o summer_n of_o purpose_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a affect_v of_o your_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o plot_n how_o our_o church_n may_v best_o travel_v for_o your_o relief_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o you_o both_o in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o feeling-member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o reckon_v the_o affliction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v our_o own_o this_o show_v how_o great_a they_o be_v with_o child_n of_o some_o good_a affection_n but_o there_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v faction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v frequent_o on_o their_o occasion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n in_o mediate_a with_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o cartwright_n vdal_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a brethren_n then_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o oath_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o direct_v some_o line_n unto_o she_o in_o this_o tenor_n follow_v 19_o right_o excellent_a high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n in_o our_o hearty_a manner_n we_o recommend_v we_o unto_o you._n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o master_n vdal_n and_o master_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n however_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v their_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o mislike_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o pursuit_n depend_v upon_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v well_o be_v their_o let_n by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a straighten_n for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o us._n and_o thus_o right_o excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a princess_n our_o dear_a sister_n and_o cousin_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o 20._o this_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o johnson_n a_o merchant_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o remain_v in_o london_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o brethren_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o queen_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o extort_a rather_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o which_o be_v then_o about_o he_o than_o as_o proceed_n from_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v too_o indulgent_a unto_o those_o of_o that_o faction_n this_o project_n therefore_o not_o succeed_v they_o must_v try_v another_o and_o the_o next_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o cartwright_n and_o snape_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n if_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o brethren_n may_v proceed_v secure_o in_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o prisoner_n be_v release_v and_o the_o cause_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o question_v thereof_o they_o take_v this_o occasion_n one_o caudrey_n parson_n of_o north-luffengham_a in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n have_v be_v inform_v against_o about_o four_o year_n since_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o rubric_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o which_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n four_o year_n together_o he_o lay_v quiet_a without_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o those_o lawyer_n who_o travers_n have_v gain_v unto_o the_o side_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o consequent_o the_o illegality_n of_o his_o deprivation_n in_o hillary_n term_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o cause_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o all_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v with_o great_a learning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o several_a argument_n draw_v up_o by_o coke_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n sollicitor-general_n and_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a inscribe_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o which_o point_n the_o result_n be_v â—his_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 10_o of_o the_o queen_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v introductory_n of_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o and_o original_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o our_o english_a history_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o old_a record_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n exemplify_a the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_z and_o since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o order_v and_o direct_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v sometime_o absolute_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o sometime_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o opposition_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 21._o against_o this_o case_n so_o solid_o debate_v and_o so_o judicious_o draw_v up_o when_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n professor_n can_v make_v any_o reply_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n undertake_v it_o but_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o search_v out_o some_o contrary_a evidence_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o disprove_v that_o
so_o in_o himself_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purchase_v than_o at_o penry_n price_n 33._o for_o now_o perceive_v when_o too_o late_o to_o what_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a end_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a confusion_n have_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o obstinate_a folly_n he_o be_v content_v to_o knock_v off_o and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o prudential_n consideration_n which_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o he_o see_v too_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o walsinghams_n or_o leicester_n at_o the_o council-table_n that_o the_o archbishop_n little_a finger_n move_v more_o powerful_o there_o than_o those_o few_o friend_n which_o dare_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o chief_a justice_n popham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ridge_v nature_n not_o to_o be_v trifle_v with_o or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o final_o that_o though_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hook_n in_o all_o the_o zealot_n for_o the_o discipline_n also_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o relent_n some_o intelligence_n have_v be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o work_v some_o impression_n on_o he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n well_o warm_v and_o thereby_o sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o which_o resolution_n he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n from_o who_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o obtain_v for_o he_o a_o release_n from_o prison_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o comfortable_a by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n for_o all_o error_n past_a he_o suffer_v he_o moreover_o to_o return_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospital_n found_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o there_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v nor_o act_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o cartwright_n keep_v himself_o within_o those_o restriction_n yet_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o not_o a_o little_a blame_v the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o but_o he_o behold_v not_o cartwright_n as_o he_o have_v do_v travers_n though_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n for_o travers_n never_o have_v any_o other_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o but_o cartwright_n be_v first_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o character_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o the_o rescind_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v or_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o such_o other_o hand_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o geneva_n neither_o be_v cartwright_n so_o insensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o favour_n he_o receive_v that_o freedom_n carry_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o address_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o any_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n continue_v in_o that_o peaceable_a disposition_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1603._o 34._o but_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o here_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o punishment_n without_o instruction_n will_v not_o edify_v much_o with_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o careful_o employ_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o doubting-judgment_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o write_v this_o year_n his_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o theodore_n beza_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o therein_o calm_o lay_v before_o he_o that_o deplorable_a rupture_n which_o not_o without_o his_o privity_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o point_n he_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o clear_o justify_v this_o church_n in_o her_o whole_a proceed_n that_o beza_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o his_o future_a carriage_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o breathe_v nothing_o else_o but_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v among_o ourselves_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v this_o year_n also_o by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prove_v therein_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o have_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bishop_n and_o their_o under-officer_n true_o other_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n so_o often_o mention_v the_o one_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o such_o counterfeit_a ware_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o like_a course_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o publish_v the_o apology_n of_o dr._n cousin_n before_o remember_v and_o because_o hacket_n treason_n have_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o the_o holy_a discipline_n may_v be_v raise_v upon_o they_o a_o narrative_a thereof_o be_v pen_v by_o dr._n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o disciplinarian_o which_o either_o have_v be_v intercept_v or_o persuade_v from_o they_o a_o course_n exceed_v prosperous_a to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v for_o the_o archbishop_n by_o this_o mean_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o grave_n beza_n be_v gratify_v by_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a pension_n bilson_n within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n bancroft_n prefer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cousin_n for_o his_o encouragement_n make_v dean_n of_o the_o arch_n 35._o and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o preferment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cartwright_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o wealthy_a partly_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o hospital_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o munificence_n of_o his_o constant_a auditor_n only_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o towards_o his_o end_n he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o study_n than_o upon_o his_o knee_n which_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v as_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o all_o such_o man_n as_o in_o that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a posture_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o have_v inform_v we_o of_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o clamour_n and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o proceed_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n beyond_o sea_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v which_o word_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o one_o mr._n wood_n than_o parson_n of_o freckenham_n in_o norfolk_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o fleet_n so_o the_o say_a wood_n report_v they_o to_o dr._n john_n burges_n beforementioned_a and_o from_o he_o i_o have_v they_o but_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o man_n to_o his_o grave_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v disturb_v his_o rest_n by_o these_o sad_a
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
edctis_n of_o the_o two_o next_o king_n for_o tolerate_v lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o from_o this_o design_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o the_o genevian-english_a resolve_v to_o erect_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o introduce_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestinationn_n that_o so_o man_n judgement_n be_v form_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o long_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exceed_o serviceable_a against_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v count_v alien_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o denizen_n and_o at_o last_o as_o native_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o probable_a next_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o final_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n as_o her_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v find_v a_o general_a entertainment_n beyond_o all_o exception_n if_o the_o calvinian-spirit_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o least_o opposition_n can_v have_v permit_v other_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o compel_v they_o to_o apologise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o thereby_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n whereof_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o brangling_n between_o champney_n and_o crowley_n as_o long_o since_o forget_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o travers_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o who_o he_o fault_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o blind_a alley_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o either_o have_v judgement_n or_o authority_n to_o comptrole_v the_o same_o or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pass_v without_o observation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v prove_v and_o for_o some_o reasonable_a time_n insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o can_v either_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o patient_o hear_v without_o rebuke_n then_o and_o controlment_n afterward_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o as_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1591._o or_o thereabouts_o somewhat_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridg_n occasion_v by_o a_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o william_n perkins_n a_o well-known_a divine_a but_o withal_o a_o profess_a presbyterian_a entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a and_o countenance_v therein_o by_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o queen_n professor_n some_o opposition_n be_v soon_o make_v by_o dr._n baroe_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n which_o baroe_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o frenchman_n but_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n 1595._o maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quarrel_v for_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o then_o not_o quarrel_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o barret_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n church_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o perkins_n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o be_v question_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n than_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o retractation_n the_o rest_n of_o baroe_n follower_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o harsh_a proceed_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o public_o than_o before_o they_o do_v which_o make_v baroe_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n and_o to_o encounter_v open_o with_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a force_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n 7._o but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossessed_a the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affiont_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stir_v hard_o for_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v ready_a draw_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n trindal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n by_o who_o these_o article_n from_o thenceforth_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o compose_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o act_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v become_v exceed_o offend_v at_o the_o innovation_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o whitgift_n and_o the_o high_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o person_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
place_v before_o or_o about_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ground_n level_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o any_o such_o table_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o basin_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v on_o any_o of_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v also_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o all_o crucifix_n cross_n and_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o demolish_v and_o deface_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o chapel_n or_o in_o any_o churchyard_n or_o other_o open_a place_n whatsoever_o never_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o renew_v again_o with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o for_o preserve_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a person_n which_o be_v not_o general_o consider_v and_o behold_v as_o saint_n 38._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v reinforce_v and_o enlarge_v by_o another_o of_o the_o 9th_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v wherein_o beside_o the_o particular_n before_o recite_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o coap_n surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a vestment_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o organ_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o deface_v of_o rood_n rood-lofts_a and_o holy-water-water-fonts_n as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o late_o erect_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o deface_v of_o all_o glass_n window_n and_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o organ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o tear_v and_o deface_v of_o all_o coap_n and_o surplice_n or_o otherwise_o employ_v they_o to_o domestic_a use_n and_o final_o the_o break_n down_o and_o remove_n of_o the_o sacred_a font_n ancient_o use_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o name_n of_o holy-water-fonts_a be_v extend_v &_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comprise_v they_o also_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o deface_a and_o demolish_n of_o many_o cross_n erect_v as_o the_o monument_n of_o christianity_n in_o city_n town_n and_o most_o of_o our_o country-village_n none_o be_v spare_v which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n among_o which_o cross_n none_o more_o eminent_a for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n than_o those_o of_o cheapside_n in_o london_n and_o abington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o statua_n which_o be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o for_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o trim_v which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o executioner_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n of_o cheapside_n and_o another_o hang_v at_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o abington_n and_o because_o no_o order_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n a_o private_a warrant_n be_v obtain_v by_o harlow_n a_o knight_n of_o herefordshire_n for_o make_v the_o say_a chapel_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o beauty_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v constant_o adorn_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v but_o desire_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n 39_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n unto_o superstition_n their_o dislike_n of_o popery_n but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o also_o for_o express_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o pious_a or_o more_o popular_a rather_o than_o to_o enjoin_v the_o more_o strict_a keep_n of_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n by_o some_o public_a ordinance_n with_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n on_o which_o it_o be_v order_v by_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o consult_v or_o not_o concur_v that_o his_o majesty_n book_n for_o tolerate_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o cheapside_n and_o other_o usual_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o middlesex_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v according_o than_o which_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a scorn_n a_o act_n of_o great_a insolency_n and_o disloyal_a impudence_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o anoint_v prince_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1644_o for_o to_o expose_v all_o book_n to_o the_o like_a disgrace_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v hereafter_o by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o cry_v show_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n any_o ware_n merchandises_n fruit_n herb_n or_o other_o good_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o or_o travel_n carry_v burden_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o labour_n on_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o on_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v use_v exercise_n keep_v maintain_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o wrestle_n shoot_a bowl_a ring_v of_o bell_n for_o pleasure_n or_o pastime_n mask_n wake_v otherwise_o call_v feast_n church-ale_n game_n dance_a sport_n or_o other_o pastime_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o weighty_a care_v the_o head_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v involve_v in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o maypole_n also_o with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o constable_n and_o tything-man_n to_o see_v it_o do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v five_o shilling_n weekly_o till_o the_o say_a maypole_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathenish_a vanity_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v which_o nail_n be_v drive_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o tailor_n to_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o any_o barber_n to_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o for_o any_o waterman_n to_o ferry_v a_o passenger_n across_o the_o thames_n and_o final_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o neither_o new_a trim_v or_o new_o apparel_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o door_n or_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o fresh_a air_n in_o the_o open_a field_n most_o rabinical_a dotage_n 40._o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o new-molded_n they_o must_v have_v new_a priest_n also_o and_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n new_a catechism_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o first_o a_o ordinance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o october_n follow_v advice_n be_v first_o have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o which_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a minister_n of_o london_n or_o to_o any_o seven_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o such_o person_n
government_n among_o which_o no_o small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o make_v twelve_o class_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n only_o and_o after_o for_o divide_v each_o particular_a county_n into_o several_a class_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n thereof_o which_o order_n and_o direction_n be_v after_o second_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o october_n the_o twenty_o contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o give_v power_n to_o certain_a person_n therein_o name_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o tryer_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o election_n as_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v elect_a elder_n within_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o class_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o london-elderships_a make_v sufficient_a haste_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o country_n most_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o backward_o that_o the_o lower-house_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v they_o with_o some_o fresh_a resolve_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n that_o choice_n be_v forthwith_o make_v of_o elder_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o such_o former_a direction_n as_o have_v past_o both_o house_n and_o that_o all_o class_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n shall_v be_v thereby_o authorise_v effectual_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n former_o restrain_v to_o certain_a person_n reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o of_o october_n 1644._o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o several_a class_n as_o man_n most_o like_a to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o parish-church_n under_o their_o authority_n 53._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o kirk_n which_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o their_o act_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o publish_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1646_o in_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o near_o ten_o thousand_o judicatory_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v exclude_v the_o parliament_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o jurisdiction_n on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a bottom_n do_v presbytery_n stand_v till_o the_o king_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v post_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o no_o less_o hasty_o to_o speed_v their_o ordinance_n of_o the_o five_o of_o june_n for_o the_o present_a settle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o further_a delay_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v express_v and_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n for_o three_o year_n only_o except_o the_o house_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o long_o yet_o be_v the_o london-minister_n so_o intent_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o proceed_v courageous_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o several_a power_n which_o both_o by_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o publish_v a_o paper_n with_o this_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a consideration_n and_o caution_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n june_n the_o nineteen_o 1646._o according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n into_o execution_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n before_o publish_v 54._o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o newcastle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o present_v such_o proposition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o swear_v and_o sign_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o bill_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o occur_v before_o in_o the_o oxon_n article_n num._n 21._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o say_a covenant_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v require_v after_o advice_n first_o have_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n it_o be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n by_o put_v the_o militia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n which_o have_v adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n other_o to_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o liberty_n the_o clergy_n to_o remain_v under_o sequestration_n the_o lawyer_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o calling_n demand_n of_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a nature_n as_o will_v have_v render_v he_o inglorious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v 55._o these_o proposition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o july_n at_o newcastle_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o suffolk_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n erle_n hipisly_n robinson_n and_o goodwin_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n demand_v whether_o they_o come_v empower_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o not_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o house_n may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v their_o proposition_n by_o a_o honest_a trumpeter_n and_o so_o part_v with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a his_o majesty_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o newcastle_n in_o manage_v a_o dispute_n about_o church-government_n with_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n the_o most_o considerable_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n henderson_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o advantage_n of_o book_n and_o help_n which_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o disputation_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n furnish_v with_o which_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_v than_o what_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o he_o press_v his_o adversary_n so_o hard_o